ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
actual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n how_o be_v it_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n for_o of_o the_o sin_n produce_v and_o arise_v from_o original_a sin_n some_o be_v only_o inward_a namely_o doubt_n of_o god_n the_o inflame_a and_o kindle_v of_o evil_a affection_n evil_a thought_n wicked_a will_n whether_o those_o will_n be_v inform_v without_o form_n or_o full_a and_o resolute_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v other_o be_v external_a which_o show_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n and_o use_v in_o their_o commit_v some_o outward_a help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o or_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v concern_v christ_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 4.17_o commission_n jacob_n 4.17_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o omit_v that_o good_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o when_o we_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a thing_n the_o latter_a from_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o object_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n some_o sin_n be_v dead_a some_o live_n the_o dead_a sin_n be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o rage_n as_o it_o use_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 7.9_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o live_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o outrage_v in_o we_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o original_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n which_o through_o our_o weakness_n steal_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o conceit_n as_o sudden_a anger_n vain_a thought_n desire_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a another_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 19.13_o levit._fw-la 5.27_o and_o christ_n say_v luc._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v another_o sin_n be_v of_o malice_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o direct_o oppose_v grace_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o proper_a place_n the_o other_o not_o direct_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a fall_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n redemption_n those_o sin_n be_v call_v past_a which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o present_v commit_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n rom._n 3.24_o how_o be_v sin_n divide_v be_v consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n the_o first_o whereby_o one_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o reign_v or_o the_o sin_n which_o sin_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v not_o or_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n reign_v be_v when_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v serve_v &_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o with_o whole_a hart_n and_o determinate_a purpose_n be_v carry_v and_o rush_v forward_o to_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n witting_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o which_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o who_o be_v entangle_v more_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v nâ—t_a be_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v draw_v back_o and_o reclaim_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v inuoluntarium_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o will_n because_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.19_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o which_o also_o they_o 6.2_o they_o rom._n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incoporate_v by_o faith_n and_o contrary_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10.11_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o whence_o be_v their_o division_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n andverse_a 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o 1._o john_n 3_o 6._o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_z vers_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o be_v the_o second_o division_n sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a what_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o scarce_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v this_o division_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o simple_o 1._o because_o every_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 6.13_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o &_o 6.13_o 2_o because_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v only_o evil_a 3_o because_o james._n 2.10_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o namely_o because_o though_o he_o have_v not_o break_v totum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o whole_a entire_a law_n in_o every_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v totam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 4_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n venial_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n and_o that_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v in_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o eternal_a anger_n be_v therefore_o all_o sin_n equal_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o even_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o more_o
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o
and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v say_v paul_n act._n 17.28_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v holy_o yet_o not_o whereby_o he_o will_v perpetual_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v persevere_v so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o have_v receive_v power_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o will_n to_o do_v that_o he_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n make_v adam_n mutable_a and_o not_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v ever_o sin_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v reason_n wherefore_o he_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o because_o to_o be_v immutable_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3.6_o alone_o num._n 23.19_o mal._n 3.6_o 2._o that_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o as_o augustine_n answer_v he_o will_v first_o show_v what_o man_v free_a will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v do_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n then_o certain_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v neither_o shall_v man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n neither_o for_o grace_n nor_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o great_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o just_a a_o judge_n god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v the_o first_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n &_o god_n to_o be_v accuse_v god_n forbid_v because_o he_o sin_v free_o when_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o do_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o will_n be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n say_v augustine_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o adam_n sin_v this_o come_v from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n because_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n do_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o enforce_v he_o by_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v evil_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n again_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a than_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v recoveuer_v far_o more_o in_o christ_n then_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o by_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o by_o this_o which_o man_n shall_v full_o obtain_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v subject_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o addition_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n do_v god_n give_v adam_n a_o mortal_a or_o a_o immortal_a body_n partly_o a_o mortal_a because_o he_o may_v die_v as_o the_o event_n show_v 15.21_o show_v rom._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o partly_o immortal_a because_o he_o may_v not_o have_v die_v namely_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n this_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o god_n threaten_v what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o deprivation_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v sin_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v luk._n 20.36_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o can_v die_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o watery_a earth_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n have_v a_o inward_a possibility_n to_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o be_v dust_n gen._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o have_v power_n not_o to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o die_v if_o he_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o if_o god_n give_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o clothes_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o wear_v 29.5_o wear_v deut._n 29.5_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v man_n power_n obey_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v a_o certain_a estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v old_a without_o fail_v whether_o can_v he_o either_o be_v oppress_v by_o external_a force_n or_o die_v for_o famine_n or_o thirst_n or_o be_v extinguish_v by_o disease_n or_o at_o length_n wear_v away_o with_o old_a age_n he_o can_v not_o because_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n do_v watch_v against_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n 121.3.5.6.7.8_o thing_n psal_n 91.1_o &_o 121.3.5.6.7.8_o against_o the_o want_n of_o meat_n he_o have_v give_v he_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o tree_n 3.2_o tree_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.16_o &_o 3.2_o against_o disease_n arise_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o original_a righteousness_n which_o do_v withstand_v all_o disorder_n and_o make_v the_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o cherish_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o old_a age_n be_v give_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n do_v then_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o immortality_n it_o do_v avail_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n gen._n 2.9_o or_o else_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o who_o be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o but_o how_o do_v it_o avail_v some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o it_o own_o force_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o it_o or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o secret_a healthsomnesse_n profit_n man_n against_o all_o weakness_n disease_n and_o old_a age_n and_o preserve_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o he_o use_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v this_o gen._n 3.22_o now_o also_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n whereby_o man_n may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v available_a to_o immortality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o opinion_n we_o also_o subscribe_v to_o whether_o beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v adam_n need_v of_o meat_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n plant_v tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o gen._n 2.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v man_n every_o herb_n for_o meat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n beside_o also_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o without_o necessity_n of_o
die_v what_o then_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o man_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v he_o have_v ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v remove_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o without_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o change_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o those_o speech_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.3_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o the_o twelve_o common_a place_n of_o marriage_n what_o think_v you_o of_o marriage_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a humane_a or_o politic_a constitution_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 2.15_o paradise_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.15_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocence_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.23_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o humane_a or_o politic_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a constitution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o marry_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 2._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o honest_a constitution_n make_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n or_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o for_o adam_n before_o he_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n void_a of_o grief_n and_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o make_v woman_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o adam_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v ischa_n that_o be_v vira_fw-la mannesse_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alter-ipse_a a_o second_o self_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n confirm_v marriage_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v 9.1_o multiply_v gen_n 9.1_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o restore_v it_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v 19.4.5.6_o decay_v math._n 19.4.5.6_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n etc._n gift_n joh._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v god_n not_o only_o institute_v marriage_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o furder_v marriage_n 51._o marriage_n genes_n 24.14_o 50_o 51._o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o depend_v on_o man_n arbiterment_n only_o but_o be_v fatal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n for_o his_o direction_n but_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o paul_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o 2.18_o 7.1_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 7.1_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o no_o for_o that_o paul_n speak_v first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o of_o honesty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v good_a unto_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o unto_o inconvenient_a second_o because_o that_o in_o genesis_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n or_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o marriage_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a individua_fw-la or_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n for_o of_o other_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o tell_v i_o whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o cor._n 7.38_o 7.38_o 7.38_o 1._o cor._n 7.38_o and_o say_v he_o that_o bestow_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a do_v mean_v that_o virginity_n deserve_v more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o outward_a commodity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o be_v imminent_a persecution_n 26._o persecution_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o expedite_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o better_a and_o free_a mind_n 32.34_o mind_n verse_n 32.34_o and_o insinuate_v more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o marry_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28_o flesh_n verse_n 28_o and_o more_o distraction_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 33.34_o world_n vers_fw-la 33.34_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o bless_v than_o marriage_n 40._o marriage_n verse_n 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a marry_v may_v also_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o tatian_o saturnian_o manichee_n marcionites_n priscillianist_n encratites_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pope_n syricius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o heresy_n who_o call_v matrimony_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o no_o man_n may_v please_v god_n unto_o all_o who_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4.1.2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v marriage_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o only_a one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 19.5_o flesh_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o so_o many_o suffice_v for_o procreation_n of_o offspring_n but_o whenas_o the_o marry_a couple_n give_v themselves_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v both_o the_o second_o cause_n efficient_a and_o they_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o polygamy_n not_o of_o have_v many_o wife_n successive_o when_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o of_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4.19_o gen._n 4.19_o which_o corruption_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n begin_v in_o lamech_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o be_v afterward_o permit_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o for_o wantonness_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n both_o for_o that_o politic_a custom_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o manifest_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o innumerable_a seed_n to_o spring_v of_o a_o few_o but_o christ_n condemn_v it_o afterward_o 5.32_o mat._n 19.8_o &_o 5.32_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v that_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v another_o commit_v adultery_n for_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v adam_n a_o wife_n take_v not_o two_o or_o more_o but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o
he_o and_o make_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a wife_n nor_o bring_v diverse_a but_o one_o wife_n unto_o he_o also_o whoredom_n adultery_n detestable_a sodomy_n and_o buggery_n with_o beast_n do_v repugn_v this_o doctrine_n levit._fw-la 18.20_o rom._n 1._o 7.2_o leu._n 18.20.22.23_o &_o 20.10.11.12.13_o rom._n 1.26.27_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a wherefore_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v yea_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o also_o fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n 13.4_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.18.24_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v of_o conjunction_n between_o male_a &_o female_a second_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o christ_n call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o paul_n say_v marriage_n 3.6_o mat._n 19.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 3.6_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n also_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o faith_n to_o conclude_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o three_o because_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o if_o his_o first_o wife_n die_v for_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n &_o not_o to_o have_v two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 4._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v not_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o while_o they_o serve_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o more_o then_o angelic_a purity_n they_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o represent_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n 10.9_o wine_n leu._n 10.9_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.1_o dead_a &_o 21.1_o and_o from_o shave_v 5._o shave_v &_o vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a know_v how_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 4.4_o holiness_n 1._o thess_n 4.4_o and_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o refrain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 7.5_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o which_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n because_o the_o priest_n prophet_n prophetess_n apostle_n as_o peter_n philip_n and_o other_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o apostolic_a man_n for_o polycrates_n son_n to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o spring_v from_o bishop_n his_o ancestor_n be_v marry_v hist_o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o six_o because_o daniel_n give_v antichrist_n this_o note_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v woman_n but_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n 11.37_o lust_n dan._n 11.37_o and_o paul_n plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o be_v unmarried_a in_o general_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o seventh_o because_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 19.12_o precept_n mat._n 15.9_o &_o 19.12_o will_v all_o man_n to_o use_v marriage_n except_o those_o who_o either_o nature_n have_v make_v unfit_a or_o some_o casualty_n make_v unable_a or_o some_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v continent_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v live_v pure_o without_o marriage_n to_z all_z other_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a hereof_o save_v only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o thus_o another_o thus_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o private_o their_o proper_a gift_n as_o he_o will_n eight_o because_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o romanist_n abound_v with_o prodigious_a and_o infamous_a lust_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o father_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v like_o curius_n but_o yet_o be_v epicure_n nine_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 421._o in_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v at_o which_o council_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n be_v marry_v for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o heathen_a people_n or_o heretic_n and_o scismatickes_n whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 5.11_o condemn_v those_o widow_n who_o marry_v have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o nun_n vow_n wherein_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n but_o youth_n do_v often_o solicit_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o contract_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o vow_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a touch_v thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n but_o other_o wicked_a compel_v rash_a beside_o and_o often_o against_o god_n word_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o god_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o to_o be_v break_v 23.21_o break_v deut._n 23.21_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n in_o a_o ill_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o wicked_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_n what_o thing_n repugn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n syricius_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o blasphemous_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 13.4_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n &_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forbid_v the_o marry_v holy_a order_n urge_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n and_o forswear_v marriage_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n a_o impediment_n hinder_v contract_n in_o matrimony_n and_o break_v the_o contract_n make_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n mary_n another_o wife_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v first_o because_o that_o say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2.18_o alone_o gen._n 2.18_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_o true_a second_o the_o apostle_n say_v
couple_n contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o every_o prohibition_n filthiness_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o certain_o that_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n go_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n 18.6_o kindred_n levit._fw-la 18.6_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n touch_v degree_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v deuteronom_n 25.5_o where_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o other_o brother_n and_o that_o example_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v his_o first_o son_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o his_o second_o son_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a promise_v she_o to_o his_o three_o son_n also_o gen._n 38.8_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o levit._n express_o forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 18.9.16.18_o wife_n levit._fw-la 18.9.16.18_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.9_o be_v simple_o common_a unto_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n be_v of_o not_o steal_v but_o that_o law_n deuteronom_n 25.5_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a brother_n but_o of_o the_o next_o of_o consanguinity_n in_o another_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v brethren_n among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v be_v signify_v aug._n quaest_n 61._o in_o levit._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o abraham_n who_o marry_v his_o brother_n arans_n daughter_n 11.29_o daughter_n gen._n 11.29_o of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n both_o alive_a together_o 29.16_o together_o &_o 29.16_o and_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n 6.20_o aunt_n exod._n 2.1_o &_o 6.20_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v numb_a 26.59_o either_o that_o those_o marriage_n be_v make_v both_o while_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o public_a confusion_n god_fw-we dispense_n with_o and_o tolerate_v it_o or_o that_o those_o patriarch_n sin_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n but_o may_v a_o faithful_a man_n marry_v a_o unbelieve_a woman_n no_o except_o the_o unbelieve_a person_n promise_v consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thus_o moses_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o jacob_n laban_n daughter_n for_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n 7.3.4_o nation_n deut._n 7.3.4_o and_o although_o that_o precept_n be_v judicial_a yet_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o he_o give_v a_o plain_a moral_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n for_o she_o will_v seduce_v thy_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o rather_o serve_v strange_a god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o king_n 2.4_o king_n 1._o reg._n 11.1_o 2.4_o &_o also_o confirm_v by_o salom._n example_n and_o beside_o the_o unequal_a match_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n posterity_n 6.2_o posterity_n gen._n 6.2_o bring_v a_o pernicious_a corruption_n into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v express_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o again_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 7.39_o lord_n cor._n 7.39_o that_o be_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n concern_v this_o that_o a_o guardian_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o ward_n a_o adopt_v father_n his_o adopt_a daughter_n or_o a_o adopt_v mother_n her_o adopt_a son_n as_o also_o that_o brethren_n and_o sister_n child_n shall_v not_o marry_v yet_o must_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v that_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o witness_n at_o the_o font_n may_v not_o marry_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o for_o who_o he_o witness_v at_o baptism_n do_v these_o law_n bound_v christian_n they_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n for_o each_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o governor_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o so_o as_o marriage_n contract_v against_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o disannul_v how_o be_v the_o couple_v in_o marriage_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o coniugium_fw-la wedlock_n of_o that_o common_a yoke_n wherewith_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o man_n 2._o matrimonium_fw-la marriage_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o child_n and_o marriage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v matriage_n of_o a_o mother_n 3._o connubium_fw-la cover_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nuptiae_fw-la à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o cover_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n so_o be_v virgin_n in_o old_a time_n cover_v 11.5.10_o cover_v 1._o co._n 11.5.10_o with_o a_o veil_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o both_o to_o testify_v their_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n and_o also_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n or_o another_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n testify_v who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n isaac_n she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n 24.64_o veil_n gen._n 24.64_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o garment_n in_o ruth_n 3.9_o and_o isa_n 4.1_o what_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o marriage_n every_o where_o grant_v by_o that_o impure_a antichrist_n between_o uncle_n and_o sister_n daughter_n against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o mother_n the_o son_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o levit._n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n &_o concern_v the_o israelite_n only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v 3_o the_o jew_n error_n that_o those_o person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v also_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o nephew_n may_v marry_v the_o grandmother_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o name_n whereas_o nature_n show_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a what_o be_v marriage_n a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n except_v the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n 7.27_o woman_n mat_n 19.9_o rom._n 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.27_o be_v fit_a of_o year_n lawful_o consent_v into_o one_o flesh_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o mutual_a help_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n &_o for_o procreation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o of_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o god_n his_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n how_o manifold_a be_v marriage_n twofold_a begin_v or_o promise_v &_o consummate_v ratify_v &_o perfect_v what_o be_v betrthe_v or_o contract_n it_o be_v mention_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a marriage_n call_v sponsalia_fw-la sponsal_n a_o spondendo_fw-la of_o promise_a for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o assure_v their_o daughter_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v they_o &_o to_o covenant_n that_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v marry_v they_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o name_n of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la the_o man-spouse_n and_o the_o woman-spouse_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sponsal_n or_o contract_n be_v there_o two_o one_o conceive_a by_o word_n de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la for_o to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n either_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v take_v the_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v sell_v thou_o my_o house_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o promise_v and_o do_v or_o else_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o my_o parent_n consent_n if_o i_o may_v have_v her_o dowry_n likewise_o if_o the_o contracter_n be_v under_o age_n or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n such_o contract_n be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la
the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
of_o election_n 8.30_o election_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a 1.9_o contrary_a 2._o tim._n 1.9_o to_o titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o rom._n 4.6_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n be_v the_o election_n of_o all_o man_n common_a or_o general_a that_o be_v do_v god_n ordain_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n no_o but_o special_a because_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o bless_v in_o christ_n 1.3.4_o christ_n eph._n 1.3.4_o neither_o have_v all_o man_n faith_n 3.2_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o because_o he_o which_o receive_v all_o make_v no_o choice_n but_o all_o election_n either_o of_o some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o a_o number_n of_o some_o remain_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a contradiction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o election_n of_o all_o man_n be_v general_a 3._o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a crew_n of_o reprobate_n both_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o but_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v and_o rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v blind_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n eph._n 1.4_o but_o whereas_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o man_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o accurse_a he_o likewise_o so_o consider_v they_o and_o so_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o common_a lump_n and_o filth_n of_o man_n and_o those_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o curse_v wherefore_o have_v not_o god_n elect_v all_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o inquire_v if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n say_v augustine_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o secret_a counsel_n be_v most_o sufficient_a although_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a 11.33_o unsearchable_a ro._n 11.33_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n neither_o to_o pharaoh_n nor_o judas_n neither_o unto_o caiphas_n nor_o herod_n neither_o unto_o julian_n nor_o in_o brief_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o without_o hope_n for_o who_o neither_o he_o die_v die_v not_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o say_v the_o schoolman_n but_o effectual_a only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n and_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o he_o neither_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o matth._n 26.28_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o calling_n and_o promise_n general_a matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v it_o be_v indefinite_a rather_o and_o that_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o of_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o god_n be_v move_v not_o to_o choose_v some_o one_o moreover_o neither_o do_v god_n general_o call_v all_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o much_o less_o do_v he_o call_v all_o inward_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o faith_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o isa_n 53.1_o 12.13_o 53.1_o joh._n 12.13_o how_o do_v it_o then_o accord_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o come_v austen_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n serm_n 11._o will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o marvel_v with_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n let_v we_o both_o agree_v in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n but_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o large_a yea_o very_o large_a simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o citizen_n member_n and_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v let_v pass_v and_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 22.14_o by_o this_o mean_n than_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n not_o at_o all_o for_o else_o the_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n will_v be_v in_o every_o benefit_n wherein_o one_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o which_o be_v false_a for_o we_o may_v benefit_n who_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o moreover_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v when_o we_o bestow_v somewhat_o or_o give_v our_o judgement_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n inherent_a in_o any_o person_n which_o make_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o of_o two_o man_n alike_o offender_n the_o judge_n do_v free_a the_o one_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o because_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n which_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o in_o god_n for_o he_o find_v no_o such_o condition_n in_o man_n but_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o god_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o he_o let_v they_o not_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v some_o of_o every_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v namely_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.18_o god_n mark_n 16_o 16_o joh._n 3.18_o 2._o general_n experience_n itself_o whereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n agree_v convince_v that_o faithful_a man_n only_o be_v save_v 3._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v that_o do_v he_o 115.3_o he_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o he_o save_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o his_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o of_o like_a thing_n a_o like_a judgement_n but_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a experience_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a john_n 3.15.16_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cap._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o vers_fw-la 28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o chap._n 10.13_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o vers_fw-la 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim_n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o in_o say_v who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v let_v we_o understand_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o grecian_n private_a man_n as_o magistrate_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o bondman_n and_o free_a as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o few_o but_o yet_o not_o all_o man_n altogether_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a to_o who_o peter_n join_v himself_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o
resurrection_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n 2.12_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o et_fw-la col._n 2.12_o for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 1._o because_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 2._o because_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v accomplish_v joh._n 19.30_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o wearisomeness_n as_o augustine_n say_v both_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o also_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sign_n at_o the_o least_o find_v one_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o forefather_n have_v more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o paedagogicall_a rudiment_n neither_o know_v she_o so_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o expect_v what_o manner_n of_o sign_n be_v sacrament_n not_o only_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n that_o be_v sign_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_n thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o foretell_v or_o foreshowing_a only_a that_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o also_o significative_a signify_v the_o thing_n and_o gift_n present_a which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v and_o be_v the_o very_a pawn_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mystical_a sign_n command_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o exhibit_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n mat._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o further_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v renew_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 17_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8.9.10_o 17_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n two_o and_o no_o more_o one_o of_o our_o enter_v or_o engraff_n and_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a purifying_n the_o other_o of_o our_o nourish_a or_o our_o feed_n namely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o and_o do_v more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.11_o &_o 21.25_o &_o 26.26_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o 11.23_o more_o mat._n 28.91_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 3._o because_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 5.7_o faith_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n repeat_v by_o paul_n 1._o co._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o one_o drink_n 5._o neither_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n commend_v any_o more_o unto_o we_o 41_o we_o ac._n 2.38_o 41_o 6._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.31_o &_o 26.26_o 7._o for_o as_o touch_v that_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n whereof_o joh._n 13.5_o &_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a whereof_o mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o by_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seal_v up_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v free_o use_v in_o old_a time_n be_v most_o unlike_a that_o which_o now_o adays_o some_o use_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o health_n &_o life_n to_o be_v recover_v but_o this_o of_o unrecoverable_a sickness_n and_o of_o death_n much_o less_o that_o matrimony_n order_n or_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n penance_n confirmation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o neither_o have_v sign_n nor_o thing_n signify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o testify_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o none_o of_o they_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o particular_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v both_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n mar._n 2.4_o luc._n 3.3_o neither_o be_v order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o chrism_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o place_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a grease_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o faithful_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abstain_v from_o it_o why_o be_v there_o diverse_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v too_o that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.12_o again_o for_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n 16_o cont._n faus_n tum_fw-la l_o 19_o c_o 16_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v otherwise_o then_o &_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v one_o way_n signify_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o another_o way_n pronounce_v thing_n do_v already_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v sound_a not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o under_o the_o